it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o
in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n &_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godheade_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godheade_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n christ_n therefore_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v mo_z action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o er_fw-mi not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n of_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o grecke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v &_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v &_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n politic_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1_o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarck_n both_o one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2_o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_z seth_n noa_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n &_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v special_a what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o agabus_n acts._n 11.28_o &_o cap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n acts._n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a be_v call_v any_o whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1._o cor._n 14.3.4.5.29_o this_o function_n &_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n eternity_n christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o euangelique_n doctrine_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o worde_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subsist_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v what_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetical_a function_n be_v to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o to_z open_a &_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 2_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.67_o he_o interprete_v the_o law_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 8.26_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o woorld_n 3_o to_o open_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v objection_n 4_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n present_a example_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ready_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o coloss_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v in_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o where_n word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o &_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 14._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o for_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v whenas_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n &_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v o_z 6_o objection_n the_o church_n do_v not_o o_z and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 18._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cap._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 1._o joh._n 2_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n mat._n 13._o mar._n 4._o luk._n 8._o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelit_n er_fw-mi
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
unto_o the_o end_n among_o which_o none_o be_v so_o little_a that_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o grievous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v expiate_v or_o do_v away_o no_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v by_o his_o forcible_a operation_n &_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o mankind_n again_o into_o favour_n for_o of_o this_o except_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a &_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o five_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o open_v and_o manifest_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o byreason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n objection_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v be_v mediator_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a act._n 20.28_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v 5_o who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v that_o mediator_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o appertain_v unto_o this_o ghost_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o yet_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n or_o be_v send_v but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o a_o man_n impart_v to_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v himself_o first_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n himself_o be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o name_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n ephes_n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n concern_v our_o redemption_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n therefore_o be_v the_o son_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o price_n &_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o &_o show_v that_o we_o be_v again_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o eph_n 2.10_o joh._n 13._o but_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o messenger_n &_o truceman_n between_o god_n we_o &_o to_o remake_v or_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v this_o mediator_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n the_o father_n also_o indeed_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n immediate_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o &_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o revelation_n &_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n &_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v joh._n 5.36_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o joh._n 1.38_o believe_v my_o work_n 8._o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n his_o office_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v also_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o other_o &_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n here_o be_v put_v the_o redeemer_n the_o that_o be_v wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o we_o wise_a justice_n for_o our_o justifier_n sanctification_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n redemption_n for_o our_o redeemer_n abstract_n for_o their_o concret_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorld_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v brethren_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v &_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brother_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n object_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o misconstr_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o because_o he_o the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveil_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o woorld_n take_v flesh_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.9_o john_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o worde_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3_o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christes_fw-fr generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n 4_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n &_o man_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o second_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o three_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n son_n god_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v seruetus_fw-la &_o other_o be_v hereâ—n_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o three_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o marie_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o woork_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o marie_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v &_o be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n coloss_n 1.16_o hebr._n 1.1.2_o hebr._n 2.10_o john_n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o chrst_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o woorlde_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o woorlde_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o woorlde_n joh._n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o
be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o our_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n for_o saint_n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterwards_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n likewise_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o again_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o reply_n the_o woorlde_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n answer_n no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o woorlde_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a three_o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n woork_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n work_v the_o work_n of_o both_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n col._n 1.16.17_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n reply_v 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n no._n because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n reply_v 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n auns_n but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n &_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n reply_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n answer_n 1_o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o faâ—der_v when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n reply_n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answer_n this_o be_v â—â—â—mpudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o &_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n reply_v 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o then_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o answer_n both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o reply_v 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thingeâ—â—s_n not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answer_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n proove_v â—he_v heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v reply_n 3_o iâ—_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sittâ—_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o saâ—_n of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 45.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2_o 10._o again_o isay_n 48.12_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v uppe_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o revelat._n 1.18_o and_o 22.23_o in_o it_o be_v life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o joh._n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v the_o quickener_n and_o reviuer_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 5._o and_o 10._o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightening_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darckenes_n
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v cite_v father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o neither_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v that_o order_n &_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a objection_n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrarie_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v then_o that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o there_o thing_n then_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v objection_n 10_o ground_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpreration_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n darck_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injury_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n &_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o many_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverbe_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o &_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubburnlie_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 65._o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o psalm_n 36._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o man_n 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n luc._n 8._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v
that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n will_n and_o hart_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o without_o renew_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o none_o but_o vicious_a action_n and_o such_o as_o displease_v god_n according_a to_o those_o say_n rom._n 7._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n again_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o rom._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n matt._n 7._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o deserve_v malediction_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n jam._n ca._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o al._n but_o no_o action_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v whole_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o minor_a be_v hereof_o manifest_a because_o the_o law_n in_o every_o action_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o end_n as_o principal_a that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o that_o obedience_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o furthermore_o require_v such_o a_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n &_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n rather_o to_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o depart_v even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o affection_n or_o desire_v or_o inclination_n that_o may_v call_v he_o from_o that_o exceed_a and_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n 1._o cor._n 10._o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deut_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o do_v they_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o â—_z rom._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cap._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o show_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n profitable_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v our_o corruption_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v our_o obedience_n by_o ourselves_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v what_o actual_a sin_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v every_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v as_o to_o will_n to_o think_v to_o follow_v to_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o will_v to_o fly_v to_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a likewise_o motion_n and_o passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hither_o belong_v that_o division_n into_o sin_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o second_o division_n of_o sinne._n sin_n reign_v sin_n there_o be_v reign_v sin_n and_o sin_n not-raigning_a this_o division_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o which_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n who_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v reign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v pamper_v 2._o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n sin_n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v reign_v sin_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n although_o it_o be_v remit_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o 3.8_o in_o the_o elect_a also_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o but_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o mortal_a in_o which_o who_o persever_v &_o die_v in_o it_o perish_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o that_o of_o purpose_n &_o with_o delight_n sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v sin_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v continual_o whether_o they_o be_v defect_n oâ—_n inclination_n or_o error_n or_o actual_a sin_n sin_n not_o reign_v be_v that_o which_o be_v repent_v of_o &_o which_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v sin_n not_o reign_v and_o whereof_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n this_o say_v john_n of_o sin_n not-raigning_a it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o 7._o rom._n 7._o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n not-raigning_a be_v call_v also_o venial_a venial_a why_o not_o reign_v sin_n be_v call_v venial_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o because_o remission_n follow_v such_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not-raigning_a sin_n 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a sin_n which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o aeternal_a pain_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 1_o objection_n but_o the_o elect_v fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answer_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o 2_o objection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o osc_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o
be_v object_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n coloss_n 1._o and_o hebr._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o neither_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o the_o three_o person_n together_o bestow_v on_o christ_n humanity_n these_o gift_n property_n &_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v create_v &_o finite_a not_o immense_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o gift_n as_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n glory_n far_o excel_v all_o angel_n &_o man_n &_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n resemble_v the_o father_n nature_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n virtue_n &_o action_n because_o as_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o so_o all_o the_o property_n &_o action_n thereof_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o substantial_a &_o coeternall_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n john_n 14._o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n angel_n &_o holy_a man_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n &_o that_o not_o for_o the_o likeness_n or_o identity_n of_o essence_n or_o some_o equality_n but_o for_o the_o agree_n of_o some_o property_n not_o in_o degree_n or_o essence_n but_o in_o kind_n &_o imitation_n which_o be_v essential_a &_o infinite_a in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n finite_a &_o accidental_a that_o be_v quality_n &_o motion_n frame_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o represent_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o nature_n they_o also_o who_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n soul_n adam_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n say_v that_o whole_a adam_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o body_n also_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n compose_v of_o diverse_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n when_o that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v it_o mention_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n again_o they_o object_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n the_o faithful_a not_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n but_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o body_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o &_o 4._o philip._n 4._o therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v 4._o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o divinity_n the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n &_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n thereof_o &_o action_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o divinity_n &_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o have_v a_o affinity_n not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n again_o they_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v with_o admirable_a skill_n &_o cunning_a wherefore_o there_o shine_v in_o it_o &_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o image_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o all_o god_n work_n his_o power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n do_v appear_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o permit_v which_o set_v out_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o this_o title_n &_o commendation_n &_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n here_o also_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o man_n be_v the_o image_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n woman_n how_o man_n be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n where_o paul_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o image_n of_o god_n only_o to_o man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o man_n only_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o joy_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o these_o be_v common_a to_o man_n &_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a domestical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 2._o gen._n 3.1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o public_a government_n &_o administration_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n quest_n see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v demand_v whence_o come_v this_o state_n in_o which_o now_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a ans_fw-fr from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v adjoin_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o see_v man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o imade_a of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o wise_a perfect_o righteous_a &_o perfect_o bless_v the_o question_n have_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o all_o time_n whence_o this_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n come_v wherein_o he_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v other_o than_o sin_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o at_o length_n to_o death_n itself_o to_o this_o question_n answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v that_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o misery_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v concern_v which_o four_o thing_n especial_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o what_o the_o effect_n 4_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o 1_o what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v god_n the_o manifoldnes_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 1_o in_o pride_n against_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a and_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v see_v in_o that_o first_o sin_n 1._o pride_n against_o god_n ambition_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o himself_o for_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v eequal_a with_o god_n this_o do_v god_n charge_v he_o with_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a justice_n 2_o in_o incredulity_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n 2._o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n because_o
god_n work_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o also_o by_o we_o as_o joint_a worker_n with_o he_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n reply_n the_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v &_o accomplishment_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o free_a work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v mere_a passive_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n also_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o law_n discipline_n doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o such_o like_a answer_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reason_n proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o second_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o first_o the_o will_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n renew_v be_v both_o the_o subject_n and_o instrument_n cooperate_a and_o joint_o work_v of_o his_o conversion_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v of_o god_n and_o do_v convert_v himself_o for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n convert_n &_o incline_v the_o will_n go_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o nature_n only_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v &_o convert_n we_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o new_a quality_n in_o receive_v whereof_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a &_o work_v not_o ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n of_o a_o stony_a sin_n no_o general_a prevent_a grace_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o use_v oâ—_n refuse_v but_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o work_v in_o we_o conversion_n the_o want_n whereof_o cause_v our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n &_o god_n work_v in_o we_o even_o to_o will_n &_o also_o new_a action_n in_o work_v which_o we_o be_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o stock_n but_o joint_a worker_n with_o he_o because_o we_o be_v make_v of_o unwilling_a &_o unfit_a to_o good_a willing_a &_o fit_a &_o able_a to_o do_v good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o regeneration_n not_o without_o precept_n doctrine_n &_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o they_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o show_v a_o impious_a &_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o especial_o our_o adversary_n will_v reply_v again_o that_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n except_o his_o grace_n prevent_v we_o &_o move_v we_o to_o conversion_n but_o this_o grace_n prevent_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v so_o far_o give_v to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o or_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o then_o at_o length_n they_o who_o have_v use_v right_o that_o first_o &_o universal_a grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v have_v by_o their_o liberty_n apply_v themselves_o to_o choose_v that_o good_a unto_o the_o choose_n whereof_o they_o be_v solicit_v but_o yet_o not_o effectual_o move_v of_o god_n unto_o these_o be_v give_v also_o the_o subsequent_a &_o jointworking_a grace_n so_o that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v without_o this_o this_o now_o come_v between_o they_o may_v do_v that_o be_v may_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n &_o persevere_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n will_v zac._n 1._o turn_v to_o i_o &_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o isa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o consent_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 7._o i_o call_v you_o &_o you_o answer_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o god_n but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v this_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o why_o these_o rather_o than_o they_o believe_v god_n voice_n &_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o all_o true_o may_v be_v convert_v as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n &_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n will_n but_o not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o avert_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o god_n &_o of_o that_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o all_o which_o may_v indeed_o betake_v away_o by_o god_n but_o can_v without_o his_o work_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o put_v off_o by_o we_o &_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v some_o in_o sin_n &_o destruction_n into_o which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o fall_v &_o therefore_o either_o not_o to_o lighten_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o knowledge_n or_o not_o to_o renu_fw-la their_o heart_n &_o will_n with_o new_a inclination_n or_o power_n nor_o effectual_o to_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n teach_v otherwise_o which_o the_o adversary_n ale_n age_n god_n will_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v to_o we_o that_o be_v may_v turn_v away_o &_o mitigate_v our_o punishment_n &_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o not_o as_o if_o our_o conversion_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o because_o he_o will_v effectuate_v &_o confirm_v these_o precept_n &_o commandment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a he_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o will_v obey_v he_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_v obedience_n but_o because_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o promise_n that_o will_v in_o us._n he_o charge_v the_o stubborn_a with_o their_o wickedness_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o put_v it_o off_o but_o because_o he_o will_v by_o accuse_v their_o wilful_a stubbornness_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o when_o he_o judge_v they_o again_o they_o urge_v thereof_o the_o will_n of_o receive_v god_n grace_n go_v not_o before_o faith_n &_o conversion_n but_o be_v part_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o although_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o do_v well_o without_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o consequent_a gift_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o grace_n also_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a may_v have_v see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o wil._n as_o isay_n 1._o apoc._n 3_o isay_n 31._o al_n you_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o all_o may_v wil._n therefore_o all_o may_v be_v convert_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_n reply_n the_o will_n of_o receive_v go_v before_o the_o receive_n itself_o therefore_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n may_v have_v will_n to_o receive_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n for_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o have_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a though_o make_v with_o a_o unpossible_a condition_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o yet_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o 11_o objection_n they_o gather_v also_o and_o collect_v these_o say_n which_o promise_v god_n bounty_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n likewise_o do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v out_o of_o these_o thus_o they_o reason_n a_o promise_n which_o have_v adjoin_v a_o unpossible_a condition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o mock_v he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o impossible_a condition_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o uncertain_a yea_o never_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mockery_n answer_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o
his_o law_n &_o therefore_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v eternal_a abjection_n and_o cast_v away_o most_o certain_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o abhor_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v denounce_v before_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v man_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n god_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v true_a do_v never_o change_v this_o his_o sentence_n 1_o objection_n but_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n here_o answer_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v cast_v at_o length_n into_o eternal_a torment_n except_o they_o repent_v yea_o in_o this_o life_n also_o they_o be_v punish_v first_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o the_o torment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o sense_n of_o eternal_a pain_n 2._o even_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o use_v with_o great_a pleasure_n serve_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n and_o very_o so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n gift_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_v nor_o to_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o neither_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o receive_v a_o will_n and_o ability_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n concur_v not_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n man_n sin_n and_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o exasperate_v and_o thereby_o except_o there_o come_v conversion_n eternal_a destruction_n or_o death_n be_v certain_o purchase_v 3._o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o punishment_n also_o most_o grievous_a oftentimes_o yet_o with_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n not_o to_o be_v dead_a 2_o objection_n but_o god_n make_v not_o evil_a and_o death_n answer_n will_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n have_v not_o come_v if_o man_n will_v he_o make_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o further_a also_o after_o the_o begin_n neither_o evil_n nor_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v except_o ourselves_o have_v will_v for_o they_o ensue_v on_o the_o voluntary_a sin_n of_o man_n god_n forcible_o inflict_v they_o as_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n 3_o objection_n if_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o present_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o punish_v the_o same_o twice_o &_o be_v unjust_a but_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o present_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n therefore_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n twice_o and_o be_v unjust_a answ_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o punishment_n but_o have_v several_a part_n for_o present_a punishment_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 4_o objection_n if_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n then_o either_o all_o of_o we_o perish_v or_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v answer_v if_o god_n shall_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o we_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v all_o perish_v neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o recover_v we_o thence_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o neither_o yet_o be_v god_n justice_n impeach_v or_o violate_v because_o he_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o punishment_n temporal_a but_o yet_o equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a this_o equability_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v unto_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o objection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v twice_o punish_v but_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o full_o punish_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o godly_a or_o believer_n therefore_o the_o same_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o they_o be_v uniustlie_o afflict_v answer_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n and_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o humility_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v necessary_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n of_o affliction_n the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3_o what_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 1_o how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o affliction_n some_o affliction_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a eternal_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n proper_a unto_o the_o wicked_a into_o which_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n the_o quality_n of_o these_o torment_n be_v express_v when_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o worm_n fire_n horror_n everlasting_a torment_n likewise_o everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o a_o perpetual_a senselesnes_n but_o a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n despair_v begin_v to_o feel_v or_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dead_a &_o yet_o to_o die_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o live_v forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o god_n subject_n to_o all_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o collect_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o epicure_n of_o which_o hear_v not_o a_o few_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n thereby_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pain_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a why_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a shall_v be_v eternal_a 1._o isai_n 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v &_o their_o fear_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o mar._n 9.43_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mat._n 25.41_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n 1._o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodlie_a &_o sinner_n appear_v mat._n 10.28_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n into_o helfire_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n as_o a_o thing_n without_o reason_n and_o brutish_a do_v execute_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n show_v &_o command_v wherefore_o both_o the_o author_n &_o instrument_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a &_o infinite_a be_v evident_a because_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a good_a a_o infinite_a punishment_n be_v justly_o exact_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v make_v by_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n infinite_a &_o eternal_a justice_n &_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a pain_n here_o the_o epicure_n object_n he_o that_o be_v exceed_o merciful_a punishment_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n stand_v together_o in_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n can_v behold_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o his_o creature_n much_o less_o inflict_v such_o on_o they_o god_n be_v exceed_o merciful_a because_o his_o mercy_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o remain_v in_o eternal_a torment_n answ_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a when_o exceed_v &_o most_o exact_a justice_n such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n do_v not_o exact_a &_o require_v that_o exceed_a sin_n have_v exceed_v punishment_n reply_n exceed_o strict_a justice_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o exceed_a mercy_n because_o that_o admit_v no_o mitigate_a equabilitie_n in_o god_n be_v exceed_v justice_n therefore_o not_o exceed_v mercy_n answ_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v false_a because_o god_n punish_v of_o his_o exceed_a justice_n our_o sin_n with_o exceed_a punishment_n do_v notwithstanding_o show_v exceed_v equability_n and_o favorablenes_n while_o he_o translate_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o from_o we_o &_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o son_n they_o frame_v also_o the_o same_o reply_n on_o this_o wise_a with_o he_o that_o follow_v extreme_a or_o strict_a justice_n mercy_n and_o equabilitie_n have_v no_o place_n but_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n follow_v strict_a justice_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o
the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n 3._o the_o trial_n in_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n 3._o the_o trial_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o &_o other_o our_o hope_n faith_n &_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v know_v eccle._n 34.10_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v tempt_v what_o know_v he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o glory_v in_o prosperity_n be_v but_o vain_a rom._n 5.4_o experience_n bring_v hope_n 4._o godly_a 4._o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o godly_a particular_a defect_n and_o fall_n in_o the_o saint_n diverse_a have_v diverse_a defect_n and_o therefore_o god_n chastisement_n also_o be_v diverse_a god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v desirous_a that_o they_o return_v from_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v rise_v and_o full_a of_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o add_v murder_n unto_o it_o god_n show_v his_o wrath_n in_o plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n he_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o his_o adultery_n again_o he_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o rise_v again_o by_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o many_o time_n deal_v he_o with_o the_o israelite_n also_o who_o often_o fall_v as_o also_o god_n often_o recall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a 5._o the_o confirmation_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o delivery_n 5._o the_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n 6._o their_o glorious_a delivery_n peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o preach_v 6._o the_o glorious_a delivery_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immeasureable_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miraculous_a &_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o extreme_a danger_n &_o find_v out_o &_o show_v a_o way_n of_o delivery_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 7._o the_o make_n of_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o member_n and_o christ_n their_o head_n christ_n 7._o a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n both_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o glory_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 11.16_o and._n 16.20_o mat._n 10.24_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n 8._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o testimony_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v come_v 8._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o at_o length_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v yet_o another_o life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o world_n use_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v oppugn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a woorld_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n answer_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o invert_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n unjust_o oppugn_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v at_o length_n certain_o full_o and_o glorious_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o revenger_n of_o those_o injury_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v hurt_v but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o wicked_a obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o affliction_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o philosophy_n affliction_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n proper_a be_v the_o first_o and_o two_o last_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v recite_v the_o rest_n be_v common_a and_o that_o but_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o in_o name_n god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o be_v further_o enter_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v the_o rest_n unto_o we_o neither_o reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o rest_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n roman_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god._n again_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 8.3_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n he_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o the_o love_n due_a unto_o he_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v evil_n both_o because_o he_o will_v that_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o suffer_v far_o great_a and_o last_o because_o they_o be_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n job._n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a psal_n 3.9.9_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job._n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o in_o suffer_v calamity_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v either_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o hereof_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v true_a virtue_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o courage_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n mat._n 10_o 37._o &_o 16.25_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n do_v the_o philosopher_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v but_o cold_o conscience_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a virtue_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o godly_a be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o themselves_o in_o christ_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v not_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v once_o afflict_v think_v why_o
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
the_o rest_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v certain_o resolve_v that_o the_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o just_a and_o righteous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o may_v be_v regenerate_v &_o glorify_v confidence_n or_o trust_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n or_o will_n follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o good_a thing_n &_o rejoice_v and_o rest_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o retain_v that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n already_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o every_o of_o we_o of_o full_a deliverance_n from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o sin_n itself_o in_o part_n &_o because_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o enjoy_v in_o present_a he_o conceive_v everlasting_a hope_n of_o blessing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o of_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a evil_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n 2._o corinth_n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.13_o again_o iustifieng_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o also_o that_o this_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o or_o absolute_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v proper_a also_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o better_v which_o we_o may_v want_v without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o all_o time_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o justifieng_v and_o befall_v to_o all_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o salvation_n because_o it_o apply_v not_o to_o itself_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n temporary_a faith_n hypocrite_n have_v justifieng_v faith_n therefore_o comprehend_v historical_a but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o two_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o faith_n than_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o historical_a faith_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v heir_n neither_o of_o temporary_a for_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n if_o so_o judas_n also_o shall_v be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n therefore_o be_v of_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v faith_n the_o more_o general_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n or_o formal_a cause_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n once_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o claim_v it_o for_o he_o that_o know_v it_o for_o this_o cause_v faith_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v iustifieng_v the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o heart_n or_o will_n the_o peculiar_a affection_n or_o property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o rest_n &_o joy_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n furthermore_o what_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v it_o no_o man_n know_v what_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o no_o man_n understand_v but_o he_o who_o have_v it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o who_o never_o have_v taste_v honey_n do_v not_o very_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o you_o te_fw-mi l_o he_o much_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o whosoever_o true_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o save_a faith_n he_o both_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o first_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o in_o his_o conscience_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o we_o and_o divine_a for_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o certain_a or_o assure_v and_o divine_a testimony_n otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2._o he_o find_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v certain_a that_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o he_o regenerate_v and_o direct_v 4._o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v thus_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o the_o former_a i_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v belong_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a confidence_n he_o thus_o conclude_v by_o the_o present_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o certain_o resolve_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v never_o change_v this_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v also_o for_o a_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o blessing_n that_o be_v for_o plenary_a and_o full_a redemption_n 5._o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o certain_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o man_n understanding_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o aniâ—_n exception_n in_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o command_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v god_n i_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o man_n but_o from_o he_o wherefore_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o iustifieng_v faith_n do_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o strive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o and_o undergo_v bear_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o bold_o have_v god_n his_o most_o benign_a and_o good_a father_n 7._o he_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a and_o languish_a and_o often_o very_o much_o eclypse_v yet_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a do_v never_o altogether_o failor_n die_v but_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o have_v of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n continue_v it_o strive_v with_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n and_o at_o length_n vanquisheth_z and_o in_o the_o celestial_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v he_o change_v into_o a_o full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v albeit_o faith_n &_o hope_v agree_v in_o that_o they_o both_o respect_v the_o same_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o join_v in_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n for_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o come_v faith_n apprehend_v thing_n present_a hope_n respect_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v also_o certain_a of_o his_o will_n to_o come_v because_o god_n do_v not_o change_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a good_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n &_o regeneration_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n &_o life_n everlasting_a in_o us._n hope_n ey_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o perfect_a or_o accomplishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n that_o be_v full_a delivery_n from_o
but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v hinder_v superfluous_a 6_o more_o god_n will_v be_v either_o unperfect_a or_o superfluous_a 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o wield_n and_o menage_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a or_o idle_a without_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o absurdity_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o idle_a in_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v put_v more_o god_n either_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o divinity_n or_o one_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v idle_a superfluous_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 7_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a infinite_a 7_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o rule_v all_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 8_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n scripture_n 8_o but_o one_o first_o cause_n how_o many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o object_n many_o be_v call_v go_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 8.5_o many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n exod._n 7.1_o moses_n be_v call_v pharaos_n god_n likewise_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n &_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o first_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o they_o bear_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licenciousnes_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a three_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n ephes_n 6._o now_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a spâ—â—che_n of_o imitation_n imitate_v and_o follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o saigne_v a_o divinity_n in_o creature_n fear_v they_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o rest_n on_o they_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o philip._n 3.9_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 4_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v &_o signify_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o selfsame_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n &_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o god_n a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o undividable_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimat_fw-la thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n &_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v neither_o part_n of_o another_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n be_v part_n of_o man_n 5_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n person_n essence_n be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n person_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v which_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v threefold_a and_o so_o make_v three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o god_n the_o eternâ—â—â—â—ther_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o aâ—â—â—n_v themselves_o absolute_o and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o even_o the_o very_a eternal_a and_o one_o only_a deity_n or_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v signify_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o that_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o or_o the_o proper_a and_o several_a manner_n of_o each_o of_o their_o being_n that_o be_v person_n be_v that_o which_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v respective_o or_o be_v compare_v one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o be_v that_o very_o be_v of_o god_n consider_v respective_o to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o distinct_a by_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o in_o number_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o essence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o
he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_n only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_a as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n ghost_n the_o world_n create_v 1_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job._n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o 2._o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n constraint_n 2_o it_o be_v create_v most_o free_o without_o constraint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o create_v and_o sustein_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a 3._o god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomnes_n motion_n 3_o without_o motion_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v isai_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n 1._o a_o natural_a agent_n 2._o that_o which_o woork_v with_o a_o appetite_n 3._o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o angel_n 5._o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n natural_a 1_o natural_a the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n beast_n 2_o agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o be_v brute_n beast_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o lore_n of_o nature_n in_o work_v but_o not_o without_o some_o proper_a appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v want_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o action_n and_o work_n be_v so_o order_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o operation_n &_o action_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o these_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o direction_n of_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v move_v by_o these_o superior_a agent_n that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o force_n give_v they_o of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o man_n &_o devil_n corrupt_o 3_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o who_o also_o work_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n namely_o by_o reason_n &_o by_o deliberation_n &_o free_o but_o corruptlie_o the_o four_o be_v of_o good_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n who_o likewise_o as_o man_n work_v by_o reason_n &_o will_n but_o not_o corrupt_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o both_o man_n &_o angel_n though_o they_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n free_o himself_o 4_o the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o &_o yet_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n 5_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o and_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a kind_n of_o work_v which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n flow_v from_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o that_o most_o pure_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o right_a neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o high_a cause_n therefore_o this_o agent_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o free_a and_o immense_a which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deliberation_n to_o go_v before_o and_o do_v without_o motion_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n only_o work_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o of_o none_o psal_n 33.6.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 4.17_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o not_o of_o a_o preexistent_n or_o forebeing_n matter_n nothing_o 4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternall_a with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n nothing_o then_o be_v except_v beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v 1_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v produce_v with_o some_o preexistent_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v mediate_o all_o thing_n create_v of_o nothing_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o man_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o preexistent_a thing_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rib_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n therefore_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a because_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v who_o matter_n whereof_o they_o come_v be_v of_o nothing_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o matter_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o first_o matter_n for_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o &_o out_o of_o it_o afterward_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v form_v to_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o that_o production_n also_o be_v call_v creation_n whereby_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v make_v sudden_o without_o any_o motion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v no_o definite_a power_n in_o itself_o of_o produce_v any_o thing_n such_o a_o production_n be_v no_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o out_o of_o any_o matter_n be_v right_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o creation_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o immediate_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o no_o matter_n therefore_o no_o creation_n be_v of_o
of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n &_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o also_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o eph._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 97._o and_o hebrew_n 1._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o math._n 13._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o gen._n 28.12_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o which_o signify_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o mediator_n john_n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisaeus_n servant_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o incouragemente_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n as_o his_o pleasure_n hereof_o 2._o thes_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o ep._n 1._o &_o colos_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o psalm_n 103._o &_o 148.1_o king_n 22._o apoc._n 19_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o host_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n psal_n 8._o &_o heb._n 2._o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_v which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n &_o that_o free_a &_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revoult_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o sleight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n and_o jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n joh_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n act_n 5._o satan_n fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n ephes_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o woorlde_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o woork_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_a be_v by_o the_o woorck_a of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o chronic_n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n &_o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n or_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o gen._n 3.2_o cor._n 11._o apoc._n 12._o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o cap._n 9_o he_o
be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o woorld_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o woorlde_n john_n 12.14.16_o both_o for_o his_o power_n and_o forcible_a work_v which_o he_o show_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o tyrrannie_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o the_o godly_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o withal_o for_o that_o obsequy_n homage_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v he_o by_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o king_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o joh._n 8._o cause_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o cause_n by_o these_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o cause_n or_o two_o god_n coeternall_a the_o one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o mind_n the_o other_o evil_n who_o they_o term_v the_o darkness_n and_o matter_n the_o former_a whereof_o have_v create_v good_a nature_n the_o latter_a bad_a abuse_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n either_o over_o the_o godly_a or_o over_o the_o wicked_a or_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n &_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n and_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o swine_n mat._n 8._o neither_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o enforce_v of_o they_o to_o evil_a attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v another_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o both_o be_v create_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n revoult_v from_o god_n and_o seduce_a man_n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o man_n and_o although_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o free_a will_v they_o rush_v and_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n damn_a the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o damn_a yet_o by_o the_o just_a iudegement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o for_o saken_a and_o abject_a of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o change_n or_o alteration_n unrecalabite_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n wherefore_o jude_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darekenesse_n and_o christ_n matth._n 25._o go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o doubtless_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v even_o from_o their_o fall_n despoil_v of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n adjudge_v to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o in_o jude_n these_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o mat._n 8._o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v they_o before_o their_o time_n furthermore_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n fall_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v not_o only_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o chastise_v or_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n the_o elect_a for_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a matth._n 25._o and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o vex_v he_o psalm_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n but_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n luc._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1._o thessaly_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v us._n 2._o corint_fw-la 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 1._o thessaly_n 3._o lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o matth._n 4._o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o very_o be_v he_o call_v the_o tempter_n for_o that_o he_o sollicit_v and_o inict_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o revoult_v from_o god_n both_o by_o offer_v outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o hart_n of_o god_n providence_n consideration_n the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o diverse_a in_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n which_o entreat_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v join_v with_o the_o place_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v or_o power_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o for_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n when_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o will_n take_v their_o be_v it_o be_v call_v providence_n as_o by_o the_o selfsame_o power_n thing_n be_v preserve_v wherefore_o providence_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n itself_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o no_o thing_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v except_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o be_v neither_o their_o force_n of_o work_v neither_o the_o very_a operation_n itself_o or_o motion_n if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o join_v the_o preservation_n and_o continual_a administration_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o creation_n and_o from_o hence_o reason_v for_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n both_o small_a and_o great_a their_o be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o all_o rule_v and_o move_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o not_o only_o seethe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o cause_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v this_o which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a will_v every_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v administer_v rule_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o confusion_n but_o albeit_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n in_o nature_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n do_v more_o acknowledge_v that_o than_o this_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o hardly_o suffer_v all_o good_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n unto_o which_o most_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v by_o fortune_n especial_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n darken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o reasâ—n_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o avoid_v and_o decline_v by_o any_o mean_n god_n fight_v and_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o when_o man_n measure_v god_n they_o can_v
there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o samuel_n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n 1._o king_n 22.20_o who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o forth_o thou_o shall_v entice_v and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v proverbe_n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o prou._n 19.14_o a_o prudent_a wife_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 22.14_o the_o mouth_n of_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o esd_v 10.5_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n lament_n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o daniel_n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o woork_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o act_n 4.27_o herode_fw-la and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o creature_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o not_o live_v reason_n his_o providence_n over_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n testimony_n be_v extaunt_a every_o where_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n job._n 37._o psalm_n 34.20_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o just_a man_n bone_n psalm_n 104._o throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n likewise_o psalm_n 134.7_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o makee_v the_o lightning_n with_o the_o rain_n he_o draw_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n gen._n 8.1_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 147.8.9_o which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v mat._n 6_o 26.30_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o fortune_v his_o providence_n over_o thing_n casual_a and_o fortune_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v thing_n contingent_a fortune_v and_o casual_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v exod._n 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lay_v wait_v but_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v flee_v math._n 10.29.30_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v job._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 7._o god_n open_v the_o theft_n of_o achan_n by_o lot_n evente_n his_o providence_n in_o necessary_a evente_n last_o that_o necessary_a event_n whether_o such_o come_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n or_o by_o the_o order_n so_o settle_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v by_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o other_o cause_n come_v between_o be_v wrought_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o say_n do_v prove_v job._n 37.5_o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n likewise_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whirl_n wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o cold_a from_o the_o northwind_n at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o frost_n be_v give_v job._n 38.27_o he_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o by_o rain_n he_o beget_v the_o dew_n the_o frost_n the_o ice_n he_o bring_v forth_o mazzare_v in_o their_o time_n he_o guide_v arcturus_n he_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n &_o effectual_o woork_v by_o they_o in_o these_o low_a region_n psal_n 104.14_o he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n prou._n 20.12_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v both_o these_o even_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o be_v god_n make_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o very_a act_n also_o of_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o not_o one_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v john_n 19.36_o because_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n exod._n 12.46_o so_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n act._n 3.23_o isai_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v i_o call_v a_o bird_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o far_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o will_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v purpose_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n also_o may_v be_v add_v which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_v whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n &_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o see_v we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n change_v &_o scatter_v after_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v moulder_a into_o dust_n gen._n 3._o job._n 10._o it_o follow_v thereof_o necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o take_v a_o most_o straight_o and_o exact_a care_n even_o of_o the_o small_a dust_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o often_o alter_v &_o dissipate_v into_o infinite_a form_n &_o part_n be_v again_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v recollect_v gather_v together_o &_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o mass_n &_o form_n as_o that_o not_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v rise_v again_o against_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v some_o make_v exception_n that_o the_o example_n whereof_o these_o place_n speak_v be_v particular_a &_o prophetical_a event_n administer_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v frame_v a_o general_a rule_n universallie_o extend_v to_o all_o event_n but_o against_o these_o we_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n for_o first_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v find_v in_o all_o event_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v those_o event_n afore_o recite_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o all_o event_n be_v like_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v alike_o of_o all_o for_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o general_n be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o enumeration_n or_o number_v of_o many_o singular_n or_o particular_n then_o when_o as_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v any_o different_a or_o unlike_a example_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o such_o as_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n have_v most_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o two_o last_o end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o foretell_v or_o have_v not_o by_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o depend_v of_o his_o secret_a government_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o himself_o either_o will_v do_v hereafter_o or_o before_o have_v do_v second_o we_o
the_o wicked_a be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n so_o manifest_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o withstand_v god_n reâ—eâ—â—_n will_v but_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n 2_o objection_n they_o who_o be_v against_o god_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god._n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v against_o god._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n answer_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n in_o some_o respect_n namely_o that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spiritual_a lightning_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n not_o to_o respect_v and_o execute_v in_o their_o action_n their_o own_o lust_n but_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o themselves_o to_o work_v well_o together_o with_o god_n who_o by_o they_o woork_v well_o but_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o his_o general_n and_o secret_a providence_n or_o government_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n though_o themselves_o think_v and_o respect_v some_o other_o thing_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o woork_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hard_a nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o prover._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o gen._n 45._o god_n move_v incline_v and_o rule_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o kill_v joseph_n but_o free_o to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismalite_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v transport_v the_o family_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n nourish_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o be_v oppress_v by_o long_a servitude_n and_o boundage_n glorious_o deliver_v they_o isai_n 10._o assur_n though_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a king_n yet_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n likewise_o the_o assyrian_n be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n his_o hire_a soldier_n do_v service_n to_o god_n who_o yet_o their_o own_o ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n carry_v to_o take_v weapon_n against_o the_o jew_n likewise_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o infatuate_a &_o besot_v the_o wicked_a to_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o giddiness_n to_o mad_a and_o amaze_v they_o to_o effeminate_a they_o to_o fill_v they_o full_o of_o fear_n so_o that_o their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o at_o the_o â—oice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n to_o rule_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o his_o hand_n to_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o those_o and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o deliberation_n counsel_n action_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a permission_n in_o they_o but_o a_o effectual_a work_v of_o god_n incline_v their_o will_n and_o guide_v their_o action_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o second_o sophism_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 1_o objection_n all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n many_o action_n as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o assyrian_n war_a against_o the_o jew_n be_v sin_n therefore_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n accident_n action_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n action_n be_v sin_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v action_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o action_n which_o god_n woork_v most_o just_o by_o he_o he_o not_o respect_v this_o as_o to_o obey_v therein_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o the_o action_n which_o god_n work_v by_o the_o creature_n concur_v together_o by_o a_o accident_n for_o neither_o be_v essential_a to_o other_o neither_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o but_o each_o be_v to_o other_o accidentary_a for_o both_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v that_o selfsame_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v just_o on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_a sin_v by_o a_o instrument_n not_o sin_v and_o the_o assyrian_a if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v his_o will_n may_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o good_a how_o great_a soever_o severity_n he_o have_v exercise_v toward_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o god_n by_o his_o good_a angel_n slai_v the_o wicked_a host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n as_o god_n will_v and_o woork_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o the_o most_o good_a action_n of_o god_n exercise_v by_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a instrument_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bad_a instrument_n than_o water_n which_o come_v pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n be_v make_v impure_a run_v through_o unclean_a place_n or_o the_o best_a wine_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a vessel_n wax_v sour_a and_o eager_a be_v put_v in_o a_o corrupt_a vessel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o horace_n lib._n 1_o epist._n 2._o unless_o the_o vessel_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thou_o pour_v in_o sour_v or_o further_o than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n be_v the_o evil_a work_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o ride_n of_o a_o good_a horse_n man_n be_v the_o halt_n of_o a_o lame_a horse_n in_o all_o these_o be_v a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o proceed_n from_o the_o essence_n or_o thing_n itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v but_o by_o a_o accident_n concur_v with_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o go_v of_o a_o lame_a horse_n be_v a_o plain_a halt_n the_o horseman_n will_v and_o woork_v the_o go_n of_o the_o lame_a horse_n therefore_o he_o will_v and_o woork_v the_o halt_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v and_o sustain_v by_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o effector_n thereof_o both_o which_o reason_n be_v a_o like_a sophistical_a &_o false_a themselves_o many_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o 1_o reply_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a sin_n or_o unto_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n agree_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n many_o action_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a sin_n as_o theft_n lie_v adultery_n murder_n therefore_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v concern_v action_n prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o general_a or_o special_a commandment_n or_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o as_o thereby_o to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o know_v will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o goodness_n &_o rightnesse_n in_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o who_o motion_v and_o action_n accord_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a &_o please_a to_o god_n but_o those_o action_n which_o disagree_v from_o his_o will_n be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o punish_v rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o know_v will_n of_o god_n god_n no_o action_n evil_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v false_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n move_v and_o work_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o
day_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 4_o who_o he_o save_v he_o save_v all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o he_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beegin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o that_o both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n for_o in_o they_o only_o which_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v god_n his_o end_n even_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o they_o only_o it_o do_v befall_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o woorld_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ephesian_n 1.4.12_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v rather_o summary_o than_o express_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n design_v rather_o a_o certain_a person_n but_o the_o word_n messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v be_v proper_o a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a do_v more_o significant_o declare_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o express_v metonymicallie_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o these_o three_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o to_o be_v design_v to_o these_o function_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o function_n only_o answer_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o further_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o anoint_a person_n whereof_o those_o three_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o join_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v but_o we_o must_v further_o also_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n furtherermore_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o this_o name_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v four_o thing_n especial_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n 3_o what_o his_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v testament_n what_o be_v betokened_a by_o anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v either_o with_o some_o special_a or_o with_o common_a oil_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o those_o who_o be_v right_o anoint_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administer_a of_o one_o of_o these_o function_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v from_o god_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o anoint_v signify_v 1._o the_o calling_n and_o ordain_v of_o any_o to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o king_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o promise_n and_o bestow_n of_o gift_n necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v any_o office_n and_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o these_o also_o he_o subminister_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n strength_n fortitude_n industry_n authority_n and_o such_o other_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o fragrantnesse_n or_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o labour_v employ_v in_o that_o vocation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o labour_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prosper_v such_o labour_n as_o the_o anoint_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v in_o execute_v the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o god._n 2._o corinth_n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a favour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 1._o corinth_n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n further_o the_o outward_a anoint_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o inward_a that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o correspondent_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o as_o oil_n make_v the_o dry_a part_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o lively_a agile_a and_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o beside_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a favour_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o function_n give_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n grateful_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v they_o to_o dispatch_v ready_o and_o with_o dexterity_n the_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n secondlie_o the_o especial_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o this_o office_n thirdlie_o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n isaie_v 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o â—avell_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shaâ—_n bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n jesus_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mary_n be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v first_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o be_v call_v anoint_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v but_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n or_o anointed_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v or_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o heb._n 5.5_o christ_n take_v not_o unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o psalm_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o revel_v 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o corinth_n 130._o christ_n be_v
he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n objection_n every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n job._n 1.6_o likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n reply_n grace_n be_v adoption_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n either_o be_v particular_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v infer_v thereby_o or_o if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o grace_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n then_o be_v adoption_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n create_v and_o conform_v angel_n and_o man_n unto_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o conception_n and_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o son_n 3_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n only_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n only_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o according_a to_o this_o he_o alone_o &_o only_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o brethren_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o nature_n for_o of_o no_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a object_n he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n aunsw_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distingui_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n because_o not_o any_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n reply_n he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_n unlike_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n the_o only_o beget_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n diverse_a from_o we_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o his_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n but_o bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o because_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2.11.14_o 2._o because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o church_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v do_v not_o design_n the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o which_o by_o generate_a that_o be_v by_o beget_v and_o by_o way_n of_o birth_n be_v produce_v the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2_o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakablie_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o angel_n themselves_o and_o it_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o gen._n 27._o &_o 29._o &_o 37._o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n now_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_z or_o of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n these_o sour_a thing_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hipostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistent_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o prove_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o
2_o objection_n christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answer_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n colos_n 2.9_o testimony_n 1_o prove_v by_o testimony_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n john_n 2.19.21_o and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9.11_o again_o rom._n 1.3_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o phil_n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o knew_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveil_v he_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 9.6_o jere._n 23.6_o isa_n 25.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n property_n 2_o by_o contrary_a property_n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugauncie_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o god_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n john_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5.17.18_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v thereof_o gather_v first_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v he_o slay_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o john_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n because_o john_n 8.41_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god._n second_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_v be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternall_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answer_v although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n prou._n 8.22_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v
in_o mind_n moreover_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a &_o entire_a because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n grace_n châ—ist_o iâ—_n the_o pâ—oâ—er_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v simple_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o eternal_o he_o be_v also_o the_o natural_a &_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n reply_v 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a people_n of_o god_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o paul_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o 32._o oppose_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reply_v 2._o the_o word_n say_v seruetus_fw-la be_v indeed_o always_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonne-hoode_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o invisible_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o be_v true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a relucencie_n or_o reflex_v shine_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o visible_a image_n or_o shape_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o afterward_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o that_o visible_a man_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o the_o word_n or_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n answer_n 1._o by_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o who_o when_v thing_n be_v create_v be_v even_o then_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v and_o that_o before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o live_a intelligent_a work_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n 3._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n according_a to_o seruetus_fw-la doctrine_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a hypostasis_fw-la whereby_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n 2_o objection_n he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n revelation_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o will_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o by_o this_o name_n and_o second_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a flesh_n christ_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o call_v by_o solomon_n the_o coeternall_a wisdom_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n likewise_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o other_o son_n isay_n 7._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n isay_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counselour_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n jermie_n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n psalm_n 27._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o again_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o sam._n 7._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o long_o before_o be_v he_o signify_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v man_n 3_o objection_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nature_n christ_n but_o one_o son_n though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v thereby_o three_o son_n namely_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n and_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v the_o word_n do_v take_v join_v and_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o not_o another_o person_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o another_o nature_n this_o assumption_n or_o take_n make_v not_o more_o person_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o son_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n 4_o objection_n if_o the_o godhead_n of_o old_a without_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o now_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o son_n there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o two_o son_n one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n answer_n neither_o be_v this_o antecedent_n true_a for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v of_o old_a incorporeal_a of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o only_a god_n but_o now_o corporeal_a of_o two_o nature_n and_o exist_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 5_o objection_n the_o humanity_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n by_o itself_o be_v the_o son_n answer_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v compare_v the_o word_n exi_v and_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v and_o assumpt_v but_o the_o humanity_n be_v neither_o before_o the_o assumption_n neither_o be_v assumpt_v do_v it_o make_v the_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n several_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o be_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n both_o separate_v and_o knit_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o son_n as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o assumpt_v nature_n or_o humanity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o second_o class_n of_o argument_n also_o
of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o again_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o reply_n 1._o heb._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n answer_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n reply_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v aunsw_n yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n likewise_o isay_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o s._n joh_n chap._n 12.40_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n reply_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.1_o to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answer_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v reply_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_n say_v invisible_a answer_n john_n 1.5.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknowen_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o john_n 14_o 23._o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mat._n 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n reply_v 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v our_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n jere._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o compartner_z of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o woorld_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_a be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godheade_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o wherein_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumeliouslie_o with_o the_o father_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o now_o that_o s._n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n saint_n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o &_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o &_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o proove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n john_n 14.1.6_o and_o john_n 1.23_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o woorcke_n by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god._n 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isaie_v 40.3_o john_n 1._o verse_n 23._o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 28._o luk._n 3.4.8_o christ_n himself_o john_n 5.23_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v
attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5_o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n and_o work_v isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n psalm_n 97._o &_o heb._n 16._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n reve._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebrew_n 1.8_o acts._n 20.28_o 1._o timothy_n 3.16_o three_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o bride_n groom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o discern_v from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a go_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 1._o objection_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o mayor_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o not_o have_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v 1._o objection_n he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_v and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o essence_n answer_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_v go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n &_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v &_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like-substantiall_a signify_v mo_z person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantial_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n &_o mo_z person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o con-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehova_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n &_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n furthermore_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1._o jehova_n be_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o jehova_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehova_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a one_o or_o one_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehova_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehova_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehova_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n isai_n 25.6_o the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehova_n but_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehova_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v za._n 2.8_o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehova_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehova_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist._n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehova_n hither_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehova_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n &_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o
jehova_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12_o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a and_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.17.19_o the_o son_n reveil_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v john_n 1.18_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13.17_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatre_n and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o diverse_a speech_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o of_o all_o nor_o we_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o also_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v full_a right_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o over_o they_o also_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o 3._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o in_o he_o we_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o safegard_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o especial_o aught_o to_o believe_v whenas_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o guide_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o also_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o mighty_o preserve_v rule_v make_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n enrich_v with_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n preserve_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v preserve_v of_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n &_o last_o that_o he_o use_v &_o will_v use_v his_o dominion_n &_o power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o over_o i_o unto_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n john_n 17.12_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v who_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n secondlie_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n 1._o cor._n 6_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n hereof_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v us._n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o yea_o further_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o speak_v simple_o &_o proper_o by_o communicate_v but_o not_o by_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n &_o government_n creation_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.15_o for_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n &_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o &_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n for._n 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v &_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a &_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_o and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v
that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n objection_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n answer_n the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v some_o quality_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a quality_n so_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a objection_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a but_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o some_o only_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v agile_a and_o quick_a mighty_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v any_o more_o the_o natural_a life_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v objection_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v answer_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2.17_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v mat._n 22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v &_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n and_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustein_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psalm_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n &_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n cap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n job._n 13.14_o i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o forealledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a thnt_v this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n a_o metalepsis_n figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o luk_n 23.43_o immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 2._o paul_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v &_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o wise_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 5._o luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 6._o 2_o corinth_n 5.8_o when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptiste_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n 7._o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v be_v say_v to_o
signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a &_o signifi_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 15._o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o have_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_o us._n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 16._o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoine_v thereto_o the_o not_o understand_v promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v rom._n 3.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act._n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o reviue_v by_o his_o death_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n &_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o baptism_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 6_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o in_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o it_o what_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_n in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n no_o bare_a sign_n only_o objection_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v moreover_o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o objection_n there_o be_v washinge_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v baptism_n they_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o lavour_n or_o wash_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_v of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o
unto_o we_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 5_o the_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n do_v manifest_o enough_o refel_v transubstantiation_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sign_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o shall_v remain_v the_o thing_n signify_v only_o and_o not_o the_o sign_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n objection_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v as_o whiteness_n softness_n and_o such_o like_a answer_n but_o so_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v you_o can_v not_o say_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o further_a also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n vanish_v quite_o away_o &_o in_o place_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n of_o this_o bread_n christ_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthilie_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v change_v neither_o perish_v neither_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n christes_fw-fr institution_n be_v pervert_v for_o it_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o long_o true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n his_o â—loud_n the_o transubstantiaries_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o iâ—_n that_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v no_o bread_n leave_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o they_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n absolute_o consider_v cover_v on_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o all_o they_o oer_o who_o object_n and_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a matter_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o and_o the_o former_a reason_n refel_v consubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o neither_o will_v we_o bring_v any_o more_o reason_n several_o against_o it_o only_o some_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n themselves_n we_o will_v refute_v a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 1_o objection_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n we_o grant_v their_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n put_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o in_o under_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passâ—over_n baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n circumcision_n the_o covenant_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n answer_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o papist_n seem_v more_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o refute_v call_v it_o bread_n both_o before_o the_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o express_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o represent_v or_o symbolical_a &_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o a_o covert_n wherein_o his_o body_n itself_o remain_v 2_o objection_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o his_o body_n may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o because_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v there_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v reply_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o answer_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o rule_v and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n now_o although_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o person_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o dignity_n as_o also_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n every_o where_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n mediate_o govern_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n especial_o the_o church_n but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o sit_v be_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n person_n be_v every_o where_o 3_o objection_n that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v but_o mere_a particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v &_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joint-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o
be_v agree_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o further_a also_o in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2_o when_o man_n ere_fw-we in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o some_o such_o work_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v this_o kind_n be_v proper_o condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v call_v will-worshippe_n or_o superstition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a whosoever_o add_v humane_a invention_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_v or_o feign_v true_a godliness_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v the_o external_a work_n command_v by_o god_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a without_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o vice_n be_v depaint_v and_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o also_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 3_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a let_v go_v or_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a or_o else_o of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o profaneness_n be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o superstition_n that_o will-worship_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v forbid_v deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seeem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o it_o be_v also_o reprehend_v by_o isaias_n who_o word_n before_o recite_v be_v allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 15.8_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n or_o wil-woorshippe_a the_o same_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n objection_n such_o place_n and_o saieng_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a commandment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o moysaicall_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o be_v reply_v some_o demonstrance_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o certain_a place_n declare_v which_o also_o reject_v those_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n reject_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n whereof_o he_o say_v matth._n 15.11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n hither_o also_o may_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o christ_n speak_v 23.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v aside_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v show_v roman_n 14.6_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n again_o 1._o corinth_n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shamble_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v single_a life_n also_o condemn_v especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o middle_a quality_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v 1._o because_o when_o man_n feign_v other_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n with_o false_a worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v with_o idol_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o which_o be_v worship_v with_o those_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n 3._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o any_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n god_n his_o conscience_n not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o albeit_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o worship_n but_o contemn_v god_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o that_o we_o may_v make_v that_o difference_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a full_o and_o whole_o manifest_a and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o they_o who_o defend_v worship_n invent_a by_o man_n with_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o god_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n command_v 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v that_o man_n propose_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v themselves_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n not_o the_o autor_n thereof_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n &_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o magistrate_n propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n unto_o their_o subect_n the_o obedince_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o divine_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v although_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o creature_n come_v thereto_o yea_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_n hither_o appertain_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prover._n 6.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.2_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n al_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o god_n by_o express_a commandment_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o command_v by_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v not_o authority_n unto_o any_o to_o institute_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v prover._n 36._o put_v
invocation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n who_o through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o otherwise_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o further_o also_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o reverence_n namely_o that_o in_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v true_a reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o reverence_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v child_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o their_o father_n especial_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o even_o so_o love_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 5._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o god_n will_v hear_v those_o only_a that_o so_o pray_v because_o in_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n objection_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deni_v many_o thing_n to_o us._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n 1_o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o objection_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o praie_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o answer_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n &_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n 2_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n &_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v us._n for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brother_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n &_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n &_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4_o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a 2_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_a who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4_o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7_o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnike_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n namely_o the_o petition_n which_o comprise_v six_o petition_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v &_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v like_v as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o mat_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v holy_a 3_o what_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o ps_n 116.13_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o god_n commandment_n &_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o property_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o divine_a work_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o holy_a signify_v 1_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v god_n holiness_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a isa_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3_o the_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o
all_o three_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v understand_v 3_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v in_o scripture_n use_v after_o three_o way_n 1_o of_o us._n 2_o of_o god_n 3_o of_o christ_n 1_o of_o we_o it_o be_v affirm_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n first_o when_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o &_o other_o and_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o as_o touch_v external_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o there_o come_v some_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n but_o none_o to_o god_n secondlie_o when_o we_o hallowe_a and_o sanctify_v god_n now_o we_o sanctify_v god_n 1_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n &_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveil_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o second_o when_o we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v when_o our_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a be_v agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o then_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o we_o profess_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o work_v thirdlie_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n after_o the_o selfsame_o three_o way_n after_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a wherefore_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v we_o desire_v 1_o that_o god_n will_v illighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n &_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v sever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n or_o last_o that_o he_o will_v regenerate_v we_o and_o this_o first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o profession_n and_o last_o by_o conformity_n according_a to_o this_o his_o commandment_n be_v you_o holy_a even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o holy_a 3_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o austen_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o command_v in_o vain_a objection_n god_n be_v holy_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o he_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v answer_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v god_n himself_o when_o we_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o know_v of_o he_o objection_n 2._o what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o &_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v &_o sanctify_v the_o word_n hallow_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o hallow_v himself_o or_o that_o another_o hallow_v he_o see_v he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o but_o because_o he_o hallow_v and_o sanctifi_v other_o and_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o jnward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o he_o effectuate_v 1_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 2_o by_o reviue_v &_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o 3_o the_o same_o word_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n namely_o both_o passive_o and_o activelie_a passivelie_o 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v cansecrate_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a lump_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v be_v select_v from_o among_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o worde_n 3_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o he_o passivelie_o because_o christ_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o us._n now_o it_o be_v use_v of_o he_o active_o because_o christ_n sanctifi_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v &_o hallow_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mediator_n the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o father_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o this_o so_o as_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v our_o ransom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n he_o sanctifi_v we_o 1_o by_o impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o by_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o these_o read_v zanch._n de_fw-fr trib_o eloh_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o the_o same_o zanchius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 89._o &_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 154._o set_v down_o three_o way_n whereby_o christ_n sanctifi_v us._n 1_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n 2_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 3_o the_o real_a communicate_v thereof_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o zanchius_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n make_v that_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a &_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a &_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v